it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o flow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n 3._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v extend_v not_o beyond_o jury_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_o and_o by_o name_n rehearse_v certain_a place_n &_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unworthy_a the_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behoove_v to_o name_v she_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o iniquity_n most_o abound_v again_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ingenerate_a hatred_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o samaria_n lest_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o now_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o other_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n sufficient_o prove_v who_o when_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n have_v receive_v christ_n abstain_v from_o company_v with_o other_o nation_n until_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n 10._o howbeit_o christ_n appoint_v none_o other_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n .72_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o moreover_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o say_n be_v most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o that_o isaiah_n have_v in_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n nation_n this_o be_v full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a barbarous_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a 10._o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o also_o be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o sow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v as_o write_v as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n goodness_n which_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o receive_v therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n this_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n place_n because_o luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v very_o apt_o to_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v ready_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n or_o unadvised_o but_o that_o they_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n follow_v christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o luke_n describe_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n because_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o two_o notable_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o place_n he_o brief_o dispatch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v say_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a they_o look_v on_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o brevity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v both_o for_o that_o afterward_o he_o report_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o more_o express_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o there_o he_o say_v jesus_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o let_v we_o join_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a 16._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o hitherto_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n although_o such_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v put_v even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v of_o very_a child_n yet_o let_v we_o discuss_v diligent_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o in_o these_o day_n dare_v extenuate_v the_o same_o while_o of_o his_o ascension_n they_o make_v but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a fantasy_n or_o imagination_n thereof_o which_o man_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o local_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n they_o mark_v not_o how_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
man_n counsel_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o must_v begin_v always_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o any_o amendment_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o add_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v convert_v the_o conversion_n or_o turn_n must_v be_v unto_o that_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o depart_v before_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v any_o great_a proof_n of_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n partly_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o make_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n whereby_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o other_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n of_o faith_n spring_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o fruit_n use_v to_o grow_v of_o repentance_n therefore_o peter_n show_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o we_o must_v think_v belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v more_o hereof_o that_o list_v unto_o this_o precept_n or_o counsel_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n gift_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v chief_o careful_a but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o consideration_n use_v convert_v say_v he_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o they_o any_o glory_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n as_o though_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o creditor_n or_o lender_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o wipe_v debt_n out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o reckon_v when_o either_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o debtor_n or_o else_o themselves_o of_o favour_n and_o goodness_n will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o all_o they_o which_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o very_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sin_n therefore_o unless_o god_n wipe_v out_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o can_v none_o other_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o the_o wise_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v herein_o consent_v and_o agree_v for_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o superstition_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o work_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v open_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9_o he_o forgive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o away_o not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o before_o he_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o ragged_a cloth_n 64._o which_o can_v neither_o cover_v we_o nor_o keep_v we_o warm_v but_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v cancel_v all_o that_o that_o have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o death_n before_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v this_o translation_n of_o do_v away_o or_o wipe_v out_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 43._o and_o .44_o and_o christ_n declare_v all_o the_o manner_n hereof_o by_o a_o feat_n parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n peter_n therefore_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o all_o do_v away_o so_o that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v put_v away_o now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v think_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v this_o care_n that_o in_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n fast_o fix_v upon_o the_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o through_o to_o wicked_a and_o over_o bold_a a_o confidence_n we_o challenge_v not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o benefit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n judgement_n furthermore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n than_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n counsel_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n will_v credit_v and_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o easy_o than_o this_o for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o stand_v waver_a and_o in_o doubt_n with_o most_o strong_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n his_o talk_n or_o phrase_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a &_o not_o full_a but_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o supply_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n sight_n come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o this_o form_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v neither_o that_o trade_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o now_o see_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o restitution_n require_v of_o the_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o your_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o so_o apply_v you_o busy_o that_o that_o day_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o refresh_v and_o salvation_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o judge_n person_n â–ª_o god_n will_v send_v this_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o man_n must_v stand_v that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o judge_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o offence_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o third_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o who_o he_o now_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o so_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o former_a ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n certes_o
discourage_v to_o fly_v any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n if_o now_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n than_o obey_v god_n so_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n flee_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n patient_o and_o without_o fear_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n let_v they_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v they_o who_o mind_n they_o see_v bend_v to_o persist_v in_o god_n vocation_n but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o dishonest_o reject_v their_o magistrate_n be_v they_o secular_a or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v seek_v their_o own_o surety_n by_o fly_v and_o spare_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o opportunity_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n temper_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a for_o this_o shall_v cause_v that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o private_a affection_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n may_v diligent_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o be_v with_o right_a course_n come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o bliss_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlix_o homely_a and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n i_o have_v perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o with_o sufficient_a exposition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o part_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o ceremony_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o moses_n he_o have_v it_o through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ceremonialle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v moses_n manner_n of_o birth_n his_o bring_v up_o and_o first_o conversation_n among_o the_o israelite_n show_v further_o how_o unworthy_a their_o father_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n see_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n among_o the_o madianites_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o solemn_a call_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o in_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o moses_n be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o fourty_v year_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o madian_a calling_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fowrescore_a year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o he_o join_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n it_o shall_v appear_v moses_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o thing_n be_v institute_v afterward_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o long_a banishment_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n for_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o all_o may_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n because_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o suffer_v that_o fall_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n find_v jethro_n to_o be_v his_o host_n and_o father_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o to_o keep_v sheep_n so_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o houseroume_n and_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v their_o part_n live_v yet_o but_o miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o sometime_o more_o wound_v the_o heart_n than_o that_o that_o open_a enemy_n cruel_o commit_v against_o we_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o rash_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o first_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n poverty_n infamy_n persecution_n or_o such_o other_o like_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n 24._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o follow_v moses_n modesty_n and_o constant_a faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a way_n tempt_v yet_o he_o overcome_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o overcome_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o moses_n secondary_o steven_n show_v who_o call_v moses_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o same_o angel_n within_o a_o while_n after_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o wash_v e_o through_o who_o work_n and_o power_n moses_n wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o which_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o steven_n therefore_o call_v this_o jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o great_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o seem_v to_o imitate_v isaiah_n who_o on_o a_o time_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n not_o in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o nature_n angelical_a which_o thing_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o cap._n express_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o accomplish_v that_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
sudden_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o sodom_n he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o haughty_a and_o stout_a stomach_v egyptian_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o while_o by_o darkness_n one_o other_o while_n by_o swarm_n of_o fly_n sometime_o by_o the_o hop_v of_o filthy_a frog_n sometime_o by_o tw_v and_o bite_v of_o louse_n antiochus_n and_o herod_n he_o kill_v with_o worm_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n he_o kill_v saul_n the_o tyrant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n because_o this_o fall_n of_o saul_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o example_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o well_o to_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v the_o letter_n procure_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n profit_v he_o be_v now_o sudden_o fall_v what_o avail_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o the_o christian_n can_v he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o guard_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o no_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o weapon_n lie_v he_o overthrow_v that_o even_o now_o seem_v a_o other_o enceladus_n then_o be_v no_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o yet_o hear_v no_o rattle_n of_o cloud_n among_o themselves_o no_o rent_a or_o reave_v with_o fall_n of_o thunderbolt_n only_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n flash_v in_o his_o face_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n so_o strike_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v wide_o open_a and_o yield_v to_o christ_n his_o conqueror_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o all_o man_n remembrance_n as_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o unprosperous_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o succeed_v which_o see_v every_o day_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n dare_v yet_o stowte_fw-mi and_o wax_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o we_o puff_v up_o in_o affiance_n of_o well_o favouredness_n kindred_n dignity_n or_o riches_n forget_v god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o willing_o under_o his_o valiant_a hand_n lest_o we_o prove_v to_o our_o utter_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o behold_v saul_n thus_o lie_v prostrate_a along_o effect_n who_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ask_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n he_o hear_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v and_o yet_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v this_o say_n a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o assuage_v mind_n which_o will_v god_n we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o either_o by_o sickness_n by_o poverty_n or_o other_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o but_o because_o saul_n show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v somewhat_o meek_a church_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o such_o who_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n so_o have_v they_o no_o revenger_n or_o defender_n amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o revenger_n neither_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o profess_v i_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o diligent_o observe_v their_o condition_n and_o case_n i_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n yea_o such_o familiarity_n be_v between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v to_o myself_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o say_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o lxiij_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o how_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o enemy_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n again_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n hereof_o that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o have_v christ_n a_o companion_n 2._o with_o who_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n church_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o if_o they_o winse_v against_o the_o goad_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o prick_v themselves_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o further_a hurt_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o after_o his_o example_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a also_o for_o the_o beginner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o lift_v up_o whereof_o 12._o no_o man_n shall_v try_v mastery_n without_o some_o hurt_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o hereto_o belong_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n have_v renown_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o and_o his_o people_n destruction_n the_o same_o judgement_n try_v sanheribe_v who_o war_a with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o angel_n lose_v his_o whole_a army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la we_o speak_v ere_o while_n to_o who_o may_v be_v join_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o as_o after_o christ_n time_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o within_o short_a space_n buy_v their_o cruelty_n full_a dear_a to_o these_o if_o we_o join_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o our_o day_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v not_o therewith_o discourage_v for_o that_o very_a christ_n live_v still_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxiiij_o homely_a and_o he_o both_o tremble_a and_o astony_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v not_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v as_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a ensample_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o that_o both_o our_o
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
condemn_v for_o god_n require_v we_o whole_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o every_o day_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o change_v money_n but_o these_o man_n be_v such_o as_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3_o because_o of_o their_o cowardly_a coldness_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v of_o nature_n incline_v to_o novelty_n inconstancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o people_n so_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o diverse_a from_o they_o say_v i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n â–ª_o bind_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n all_o both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v put_v they_o in_o gale_z which_o in_o this_o city_n profess_v not_o christ_n i_o go_v with_o letter_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o trouble_v they_o also_o that_o believe_v there_o and_o of_o this_o his_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o witness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v sudden_o without_o some_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o constrain_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v more_o manifest_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o religion_n we_o must_v chief_o beware_v we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o advantage_n by_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o counsel_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o although_o they_o sometime_o take_v hold_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n from_o the_o same_o again_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o all_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o so_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o hard_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—ecutest_a thou_o i_o and_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o come_v into_o damascus_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o chain_n before_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o diligent_a report_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o of_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n he_o mean_v to_o vaunt_v he_o of_o his_o virtue_n but_o to_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o chryst_n rash_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o god_n calling_n and_o appointment_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v all_o those_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o he_o yesterday_o speak_v touch_v his_o bring_n up_o profit_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n church_n for_o hereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v alter_v but_o by_o god_n power_n and_o work_n this_o thing_n he_o here_o prove_v now_o more_o evident_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n which_o story_n because_o it_o be_v otherwheres_o at_o large_a entreat_v we_o will_v touch_v but_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n with_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a and_o which_o to_o consider_v oftentimes_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o us._n alone_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o he_o thereto_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o at_o god_n calling_n forsake_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o wholesome_a and_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n without_o delay_n for_o unless_o we_o thus_o think_v we_o can_v not_o excuse_v neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n who_o all_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n change_v that_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o unjust_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o our_o adversary_n for_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n see_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o even_o as_o paul_n here_o answer_v the_o jew_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v alter_v our_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o christ_n use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o way_n with_o we_o that_o he_o do_v with_o paul_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o cry_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o thâ—t_a travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o â—nter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n â–ª_o and_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n affirm_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o in_o he_o only_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o find_v what_o wise_a man_n therefore_o will_v blame_v we_o which_o follow_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o romish_a sea_n which_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o he_o yea_o which_o with_o her_o tradition_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o wicked_o despise_v christ_n call_v we_o aloud_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o be_v like_a to_o those_o obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a person_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reject_v our_o excuse_n very_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v to_o hear_v paul_n defend_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n secondary_o here_o appear_v the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â—_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o â–ª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o â–ª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â—24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ—_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â—_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â—54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â—2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o â—â—ke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ—_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o â—â—ith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â—_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o christ_n be_v ordâ—yned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâ—r_n 3._o
the_o supper_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o ascension_n next_o who_o ascend_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o into_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o unto_o these_o afterward_o we_o will_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v and_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v be_v which_o go_v from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o wherefore_o ascension_n be_v a_o move_n or_o carry_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o a_o place_n upward_o and_o that_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n or_o move_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contentious_a can_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o take_n or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o neither_o admit_v we_o their_o cavillation_n where_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o cloud_n that_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n thereby_o feign_v their_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o carry_v he_o or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o not_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o one_o convey_v himself_o invisible_o away_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v mark_v the_o locution_n whereby_o be_v evident_o declare_v a_o move_n from_o a_o place_n to_o a_o place_n the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o he_o into_o the_o air_n as_o after_o one_o that_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o element_n but_o they_o rather_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o his_o come_n back_o again_o ascension_n therefore_o be_v a_o move_n from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o confess_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v accuse_v who_o without_o cause_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o plain_a history_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v will_v of_o purpose_n beguile_v we_o with_o needless_a word_n ascend_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o see_v who_o be_v ascend_v but_o the_o story_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n together_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o manhood_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o which_o thing_n the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o comixtion_n or_o likeness_n of_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v where_o his_o divinity_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v die_v according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o godhead_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n also_o although_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o common_v with_o nicodemus_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 66._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o whereas_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a &_o immeasurable_a ascension_n by_o no_o mean_n agree_v therewith_o and_o yet_o we_o true_o say_v that_o god_n ascend_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o we_o divide_v not_o christ_n into_o part_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o do_v one_o nestorius_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n as_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n that_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v much_o different_a and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v dardanun_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god._n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o body_n into_o all_o place_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v also_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v ascend_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o call_v it_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o to_o what_o place_n he_o go_v and_o mark_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n write_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o know_v what_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o take_v according_a as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a place_n assign_v into_o the_o which_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o sense_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n which_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v a_o certain_a place_n paul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
once_o for_o all_o into_o that_o very_a sanctuary_n to_o say_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hitherto_o appertain_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o before_o god_n for_o us._n again_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n of_o the_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o place_v himself_o there_o a_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o whereunto_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o here_o be_v no_o small_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v heaven_n be_v shut_v a_o against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o often_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o consideration_n oâ—_n the_o ascension_n as_o to_o a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n cover_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n little_a child_n 2._o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n angel_n moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v astonish_v with_o christ_n sudden_a departure_n look_v wishe_o up_o into_o heaven_n &_o miss_v his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therefore_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o speak_v to_o they_o on_o this_o wise_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n first_o a_o reprehension_n and_o then_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o therefore_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o as_z much_o as_o this_o place_n shall_v require_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o say_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o reprehension_n you_o man_n of_o galiley_n say_v they_o why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o the_o angel_n accuse_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o angel_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o confess_v that_o it_o so_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v of_o christ_n departure_n and_o instruct_v so_o often_o with_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o seek_v he_o both_o with_o mind_n and_o sight_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n wait_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o the_o angel_n reprehend_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o ignorance_n &_o grossness_n of_o heart_n be_v this_o of_o you_o why_o marvel_v you_o still_o at_o christ_n departure_n hear_v you_o not_o before_o how_o he_o must_v thus_o depart_v have_v he_o not_o promise_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v your_o comforter_n and_o tutor_n why_o therefore_o wait_v you_o not_o for_o he_o and_o let_v pass_v this_o bodily_a presence_n until_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o tell_v you_o before_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o confer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o thing_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o day_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o henceforth_o as_o they_o feign_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v bury_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o and_o real_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n make_v against_o this_o gross_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v away_o as_o before_o i_o say_v further_o they_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4._o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n as_o well_o supernal_a as_o infernal_a and_o so_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o body_n then_o fly_v to_o his_o divinity_n by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v gordius_n knot_n while_o they_o say_v such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sunder_v by_o death_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v this_o gross_a distance_n of_o place_n separate_v it_o they_o have_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v their_o opinion_n confirm_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o join_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o make_v also_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o they_o have_v promise_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n ephesian_n we_o know_v that_o aristotle_n appoint_v no_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n and_o take_v into_o that_o place_n which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o decay_n or_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o more_o they_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n paul_n add_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o gross_a and_o foolish_a enough_o for_o who_o see_v not_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
also_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v we_o will_v now_o be_v the_o short_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n omit_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v the_o trespass_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_v the_o fort_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v death_n can_v it_o be_v expound_v sith_o yet_o we_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o terror_n take_v away_o wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o it_o torment_v man_n mind_n for_o it_o use_v sin_n as_o a_o sting_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v this_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a see_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o christ_n have_v take_v sin_n away_o yet_o death_n remain_v whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fear_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n 5._o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n through_o death_n subdue_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n 2._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v diligent_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v 4._o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 10._o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o therein_o include_v death_n also_o because_o a_o resurrection_n without_o death_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n from_o everlasting_a become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n 8._o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o homely_a for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o our_o yesterday_n sermon_n declare_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n show_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n how_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v howbeit_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n for_o many_o cause_n may_v seem_v very_o incredible_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o saduceys_n which_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o soldier_n be_v bribe_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o money_n have_v bruit_v a_o false_a rumour_n how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o before_o he_o use_v but_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v both_o more_o plain_o declare_v and_o with_o more_o sound_n argument_n confirm_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n the_o most_o notable_a king_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n 16._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o strange_a nor_o incredible_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prhphet_n and_o because_o peter_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o refel_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v comfort_n thereof_o which_o comfort_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n must_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o member_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v this_o place_n which_o most_o absolute_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o study_n amongst_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n declare_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a he_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n religion_n and_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o say_v afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v first_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v than_o wherefore_o he_o so_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v aforehand_o i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o think_v he_o live_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o to_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o study_n &_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n study_v to_o please_v he_o from_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v hide_v concern_v this_o study_n of_o obedience_n god_n himself_o speak_v where_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n 17._o whereby_o in_o adversity_n we_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v succour_n and_o delivery_n from_o he_o only_o hereof_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v say_v behold_v even_o as_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
because_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o testimony_n christ_n give_v of_o paul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o brother_n therefore_o in_o minister_n a_o strong_a and_o bold_a courage_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o mild_a facility_n of_o speech_n lest_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o due_a obedience_n or_o else_o through_o their_o haughty_a port_n and_o overmuch_o severity_n drive_v they_o away_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v unto_o christ._n unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o marvellous_a success_n eye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o paul_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o that_o then_o by_o &_o by_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o scale_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o light_o blast_v as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o within_o so_o few_o day_n scale_n can_v gather_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o to_o take_v his_o sight_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o state_n he_o live_v in_o be_v in_o his_o judaisme_n or_o phariseyisme_n for_o when_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n his_o scholar_n he_o profit_v so_o incredible_o among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o so_o high_o please_v he_o be_v mere_a blindness_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o draw_v before_o his_o eye_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a zeal_n because_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v on_o paul_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o miserable_o beguile_v with_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o fall_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 1.8_o and_o .12_o chapter_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o arise_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v eat_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o the_o act_n howbeit_o some_o will_v say_v baptism_n be_v superfluous_a in_o he_o who_o christ_n know_v be_v a_o câ—osen_a vessel_n â–ª_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o eye_n aswell_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v but_o the_o saint_n judge_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o they_o know_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o read_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v command_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v they_o they_o will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o impudency_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n contemn_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v execrable_a and_o herein_o they_o declare_v what_o perfection_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v wicked_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n meat_n moreover_o paul_n take_v meat_n and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v his_o decay_a strength_n of_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o use_n such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v clothing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o like_a so_o paul_n admonish_v timothy_n 5._o to_o use_v wine_n now_o and_o then_o because_o of_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n of_o his_o stomach_n by_o these_o example_n be_v the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n necessary_a attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o singular_a holiness_n for_o although_o we_o condemn_v not_o fast_v whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wanton_a flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n so_o we_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o set_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o where_o command_v for_o to_o such_o man_n agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o your_o own_o self_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o these_o also_o when_o you_o fast_o you_o fast_o for_o yourselves_o yea_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o bid_v we_o after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n 4_o and_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n create_v of_o god_n for_o man_n use_n apostleship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n and_o consider_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v report_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n then_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v permit_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n require_v yet_o the_o faithful_a find_v that_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o without_o necessity_n for_o worldly_a friendship_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diverse_a time_n at_o the_o phariseyes_n table_n and_o at_o public_a feast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o never_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o wink_v at_o their_o error_n but_o he_o will_v powder_v their_o table_n talk_v with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o this_o end_n we_o allow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o that_o wink_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o abominable_a idolatry_n their_o foolish_a superstition_n most_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o filthy_a desire_n of_o a_o dastardly_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o seem_v trim_a companion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n we_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o account_v they_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o dâ—spyse_v the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o say_v all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n soldier_n in_o antichristes_n tent_n sit_v idle_a why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v their_o do_n and_o say_n which_o he_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n jesus_n which_o worthy_o be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o do_n he_o say_v he_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o what_o do_v this_o new_a apostle_n preach_v uery_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o after_o a_o slender_a and_o cold_a sort_n but_o so_o confirm_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
stranger_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n only_o howbeit_o the_o short_a role_n or_o recount_v of_o believer_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v must_v be_v also_o considere_v which_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n first_o many_o jew_n believe_v although_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n utter_o forget_v not_o his_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 10._o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n unto_o these_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n be_v divers_a man_n beside_o number_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o either_o for_o cause_n of_o country_n nation_n sex_n or_o whatsoever_o condition_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3_n bondman_n nor_o free_a man_n nor_o woman_n etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o so_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_n society_n and_o to_o contemn_v no_o man_n over_o insolent_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o satan_n attempt_v at_o berrhoea_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n berrhoea_n very_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v otherwheres_o for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v forward_o that_o he_o know_v hinder_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v none_o in_o that_o city_n meet_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o call_v out_o the_o jew_n from_o thessalonica_n who_o hear_v and_o disdain_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v forward_o at_o berrhoea_n come_v fly_v in_o post_n haste_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumulte_v there_o also_o satan_n therefore_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n here_o that_o we_o see_v he_o use_v before_o at_o lystra_n which_o be_v his_o property_n also_o at_o these_o day_n if_o he_o perceive_v there_o want_v disturber_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o one_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o fetch_v they_o from_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o nimble_a the_o monk_n be_v in_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v crafty_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o into_o city_n but_o also_o into_o king_n court_n and_o privy_a counsel_n to_o cause_v prince_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o suggestion_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v here_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o can_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o earnest_o reprehend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n like_a unto_o these_o man_n be_v all_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o seek_v great_a commendation_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v show_v a_o example_n upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n which_o have_v find_v this_o revengeful_a sentence_n of_o christ_n true_a to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a entreat_v otherwheres_o we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o few_o word_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hurly_a burly_a berrhoea_n leave_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o briar_n and_o danger_n or_o refuse_v they_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n and_o to_o help_v he_o no._n but_o rather_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o remain_v at_o berrhoea_n they_o convey_v paul_n away_o use_v therein_o great_a and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n toward_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v their_o course_n and_o come_v to_o athens_n from_o whence_o paul_n afterward_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o seem_v they_o hold_v not_o on_o their_o way_n direct_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o see_v rage_v in_o such_o hatred_n against_o paul_n furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o of_o berrhoea_n show_v unto_o their_o teacher_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o much_o expense_n and_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o great_a danger_n but_o nothing_o can_v let_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o godly_a duty_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o show_v a_o outward_a duty_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o a_o day_n because_o few_o man_n judge_v right_o of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v sustain_v no_o labour_n and_o peril_n about_o the_o same_o but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n for_o christ_n cause_n a_o other_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o great_a care_n for_o cause_n less_o godly_a this_o place_n furthermore_o teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n with_o faith_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o it_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o who_o christ_n himself_o witness_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v appoint_v certain_a bound_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o through_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o against_o our_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o safe_a remedy_n then_o if_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v we_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o in_o danger_n nor_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o hereafter_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxuj._n homely_a while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v move_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_a with_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a devil_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o mars_n his_o seat_n say_v may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v strange_a tiding_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v describe_v the_o divers_a journey_n and_o wander_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o lighten_v so_o many_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v otherwheres_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n further_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n only_o with_o a_o artificial_a and_o elaborate_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o athens_n not_o
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n â–ª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o â–ª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
or_o labour_n to_o superfluous_a now_o seem_v it_o time_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n answer_v disciple_n and_o his_o answer_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n demand_v as_o peevish_a and_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n second_o he_o open_v more_o clear_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o both_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a apostle_n and_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v minister_v their_o office_n to_o the_o first_o point_n these_o word_n appertain_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o for_o that_o other_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n sound_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v many_o time_n entreat_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o hitherto_o as_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o admit_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o dream_v yet_o be_v your_o curiosity_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v know_v the_o very_a time_n whereof_o you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o it_o have_v become_v you_o in_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o have_v look_v for_o and_o not_o through_o unprofitable_a and_o bold_a temerity_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v wisdom_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o with_o they_o he_o bridle_v the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o appoint_v we_o certain_a bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pass_v or_o go_v beyond_o for_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v over_o curious_o inquire_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v prescribe_v how_o far_o our_o wisdom_n must_v extend_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o unknown_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v face_n to_o face_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o the_o same_o the_o wise_a man_n admonish_v who_o word_n will_v to_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n seek_v not_o say_v he_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o search_v not_o foolish_o for_o the_o thing_n far_o above_o thy_o strength_n 3._o study_n the_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a make_v not_o to_o much_o search_n in_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o a_o man_n and_o tangle_v their_o wit_n in_o vanity_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 25._o here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soothsay_a art_n of_o mathematicals_n confute_v amongst_o which_o judicial_a astrology_n bear_v the_o bell_n for_o christ_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o every_o time_n and_o what_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o thing_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o astrology_n to_o foreshow_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n by_o &_o by_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n or_o ascendent_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o fortune_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o planet_n after_o like_a sort_n they_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v every_o year_n in_o which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o apollo_n they_o reason_n of_o war_n of_o sickness_n of_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v reign_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o that_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v it_o at_o christ_n mouth_n who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v they_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o do_v sometime_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o be_v plain_a that_o hieremie_n and_o daniel_n chief_o do_v for_o these_o man_n utter_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o man_n health_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v we_o soothsay_v art_n whereby_o man_n industry_n can_v try_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o student_n of_o they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o deut._n 18._o and_o mich._n 5._o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o go_v far_o dare_v search_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n day_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o father_n power_n only_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 13._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o that_o day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o be_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n 21._o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n approach_v we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o like_o manner_n i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o reprehend_v predestination_n which_o wade_v to_o far_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o providence_n while_o they_o search_v what_o number_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v to_o account_v of_o man_n reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v or_o refuse_v man_n which_o as_o they_o far_o pass_v man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o can_v they_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n be_v seek_v out_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whereof_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v can_v repent_v he_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o this_o election_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v of_o our_o election_n be_v to_o live_v holy_a &_o blameless_a in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v 1_n and_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v not_o so_o little_a as_o once_o as_o may_v be_v see_v math._n 10._o and_o luc._n 24._o therefore_o peter_n remember_v his_o master_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v bid_v they_o also_o to_o repent_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v touch_v their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v through_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v now_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o counsel_n write_v and_o register_v for_o our_o sake_n something_o must_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v poenitere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v repent_v be_v who_o it_o irk_v or_o grieve_v for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v whereof_o be_v derive_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o correct_a or_o amend_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n signify_v that_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v man_n the_o mind_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v understanding_n or_o perceive_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o repent_v which_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o begin_v earnest_o to_o think_v of_o amendment_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o theschubach_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o conversion_n or_o turn_n but_o because_o this_o conversion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n we_o may_v brief_o define_v repentance_n to_o be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v this_o definition_n speak_v thus_o by_o hieremie_n if_o thou_o will_v return_v thou_o o_o israel_n then_o return_v unto_o i_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v go_v from_o god_n which_o have_v sin_v whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o return_v and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o definition_n help_v most_o grievous_a error_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v use_v to_o turn_v unto_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o double_a fault_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o lively_a water_n 2._o and_o dig_v themselves_o pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o imagine_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o game_n or_o stage_n play_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n they_o light_v wax_v candle_n burn_v incense_n go_v barefooted_a wear_v hearecloth_n and_o do_v such_o like_a exercise_n the_o superstition_n whereof_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v isaiah_n 1.58_o hos._n 6._o mich._n 6._o zach._n 7._o but_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v little_a profit_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v weep_a and_o lamentation_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o many_o part_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o except_o we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o unto_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o detect_v open_a &_o notorious_a sin_n 7._o but_o also_o disclose_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v terror_n of_o conscience_n sorrow_n of_o mind_n &_o contrition_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v altogether_o be_v afraid_a must_v sorrow_n &_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n that_o behold_v in_o the_o law_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o extort_v and_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o man_n ear_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o even_o unto_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n to_o confession_n be_v join_v invocation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o now_o of_o all_o these_o spring_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o life_n only_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n for_o now_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v now_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o holiness_n &_o innocence_n he_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o good_a work_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o hear_v commend_v of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o man_n final_o because_o he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a spring_v of_o go_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o labour_v to_o address_v himself_o again_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v no_o purpose_n or_o intent_n for_o a_o few_o of_o day_n only_o but_o a_o permanent_a and_o a_o continual_a such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o continual_a slip_n and_o fall_v be_v nâ—edefull_a every_o day_n to_o be_v renew_a for_o as_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o he_o use_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n to_o rise_v again_o 24._o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v very_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o to_o labour_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o innnocencie_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n cry_v let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n 55._o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n let_v every_o man_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o compare_v his_o life_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refrain_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o peter_n require_v he_o expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o precept_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o that_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o so_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v show_v they_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 24._o because_o of_o the_o phariseyes_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o opinion_n also_o many_o hold_n in_o these_o day_n and_o sure_o if_o peter_n have_v require_v nothing_o but_o penance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o send_v they_o that_o repent_v unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_n in_o general_n while_o many_o convert_n the_o church_n good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o profane_a use_n the_o poor_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n not_o only_o pine_v away_o for_o hunger_n but_o also_o the_o church_n lie_v desolate_a for_o want_v of_o faithful_a and_o fit_a teacher_n we_o offend_v also_o private_o when_o we_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o steward_n of_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o either_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o neglect_v the_o poor_a or_o else_o hoard_v they_o up_o at_o home_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o profit_v we_o nor_o other_o yet_o such_o man_n as_o these_o common_o complain_v of_o the_o mulitude_n of_o beggar_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o help_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o lie_v by_o their_o prodigality_n which_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v good_n enough_o by_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o money_n which_o with_o insatiable_a greediness_n they_o lie_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o apparel_n which_o they_o rather_o suffer_v moth_n to_o eat_v than_o they_o will_v give_v they_o or_o the_o money_n they_o may_v make_v by_o sell_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o as_o james_n say_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v their_o damnation_n to_o be_v increase_v by_o those_o very_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o give_v and_o addict_v but_o that_o ananias_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o peter_n sheweth_z he_o be_v force_v by_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o wicked_o say_v pertain_v not_o thy_o land_n to_o thyself_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o may_v either_o have_v sell_v thy_o land_n or_o else_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o money_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v thou_o ever_o the_o less_o worthy_a the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n to_o sell_v his_o good_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contrubution_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n and_o yet_o peter_n leave_v not_o here_o but_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v think_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n require_v so_o great_a sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o manner_n and_o outward_a conversation_n pure_a but_o also_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o matter_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n for_o thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n who_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o take_v they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n among_o who_o with_o ananias_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n so_o profess_v christ_n religion_n that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fail_v or_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o well_o enough_o next_o unto_o these_o be_v those_o which_o like_v unto_o judas_n rob_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n either_o by_o craft_n or_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n whereunto_o may_v be_v join_v jeroboamyshe_a prince_n which_o use_v religion_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n while_o they_o prescribe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v in_o such_o rite_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n word_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n once_o do_v 12.13_o the_o first_o author_n of_o tyranny_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o many_o as_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_n faith_n seek_v to_o live_v licentiouslye_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a number_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o these_o either_o to_o beguile_v man_n or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o so_o to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bewray_v out_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o because_o they_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 21._o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o use_v he_o most_o to_o hate_n and_o abhorâ—e_v liar_n of_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n which_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o ananias_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n do_v ananias_n fact_n seem_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o peter_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o horrible_a in_o god_n judgement_n as_o the_o success_n thereof_o declare_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o sudden_a death_n cast_v all_o they_o into_o a_o great_a fear_n by_o his_o miserable_a end_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n first_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o man_n for_o the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n authority_n but_o stand_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n as_o threat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o preacher_n promise_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o fulfil_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v thunder_v they_o out_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o threaten_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n witness_v the_o same_o which_o say_v 20._o that_o whatsoever_o his_o minister_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n always_o use_v not_o so_o present_a a_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o here_o see_v for_o although_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o mock_v and_o make_v light_a all_o manner_n of_o threat_n yet_o shall_v they_o buy_v this_o carelessness_n full_a dear_a when_o they_o shall_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o chryst_n their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o sometime_o differ_v his_o punishment_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o sometime_o again_o show_v some_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n by_o the_o word_n and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n whereunto_o that_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v unseem_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o reprehension_n to_o who_o amongst_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o power_n be_v give_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a power_n of_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v 12._o here_o also_o be_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n prove_v which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n by_o for_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n against_o ananias_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o magistrate_n who_o likewise_o
most_o high_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 91._o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n beside_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n luke_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o where_o he_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o counsel_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o be_v whip_v and_o so_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o before_o the_o evangelist_n come_v thereunto_o first_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o priest_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o answer_v and_o defend_v themselves_o hereof_o at_o this_o present_a we_o purpose_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n apostle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o accuse_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n doubtful_a wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v with_o great_a exaggeration_n of_o word_n to_o fray_v they_o and_o almost_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o as_o person_n convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o he_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n by_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a most_o weighty_a offence_n for_o first_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n because_o they_o continue_v preach_v disobedience_n against_o the_o manifest_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o great_a account_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o resist_v he_o 17._o furthermore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v transgressor_n and_o breaker_n of_o god_n constitution_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o anoint_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o bold_o the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o read_v corah_n with_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n do_v etc_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o none_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o room_n of_o teacher_n except_o they_o have_v take_v their_o order_n of_o they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 21._o and_o of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o second_o crime_n be_v more_o grievous_a where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o you_o have_v thus_o continue_v teach_v against_o the_o counsel_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o you_o have_v spread_v abroad_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v they_o to_o die_v 13._o that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o these_o they_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o offence_n more_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a than_o the_o rest_n sedition_n where_o they_o say_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n on_o us._n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n as_o though_o therefore_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v incense_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o as_o open_a tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o they_o now_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n see_v before_o pilot_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o solemn_a protestation_n all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o for_o when_o they_o perceive_v pilot_n somewhat_o slack_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o conscience_n they_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a guise_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v and_o seek_v praise_n of_o their_o mischievous_a act_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n bishop_n but_o chief_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolency_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n dare_v exact_a and_o require_v what_o please_v they_o and_o will_v have_v man_n obey_v their_o commandment_n without_o further_a ado_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v because_o they_o continue_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o tyranny_n have_v reign_v but_o in_o the_o day_n pass_v only_o and_o do_v not_o in_o these_o day_n also_o bear_v to_o great_a a_o swinge_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v you_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v law_n and_o time_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v long_o sithence_o chap._n seven_o but_o also_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v though_o they_o shall_v by_o heap_n tumble_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n see_v the_o xl_o distinction_n chapter_n if_o the_o pope_n oh_o shamelessness_n oh_o blindness_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o they_o see_v their_o juggle_a and_o craft_n disclose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o dare_v require_v obedience_n of_o we_o and_o strive_v most_o eager_a for_o they_o where_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v both_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o which_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n let_v we_o also_o here_o mark_v what_o crime_n the_o minister_n be_v common_o charge_v with_o for_o the_o world_n hold_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n even_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o sleight_n that_o it_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n be_v always_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o obey_v neither_o prince_n proclamation_n nor_o counsel_n decree_n they_o be_v also_o call_v deceiver_n and_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n as_o man_n delight_v in_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o be_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 18.21_o achab_n call_v elias_n the_o disturber_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o say_v also_o he_o hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n towards_o he_o 7._o amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o jeroboam_n for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o sermon_n they_o lie_v to_o jeremies_n charge_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n with_o his_o sermon_n 38.44_o who_o strength_n serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o open_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v what_o thing_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v great_o to_o be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o rash_o believe_v those_o which_o lie_v such_o fault_n to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v through_o to_o rash_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_v take_v they_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o but_o let_v we_o
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
have_v their_o common_a weal_n in_o safety_n for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o concord_n small_a thing_n increase_v through_o discord_n great_a thing_n come_v to_o decay_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o end_n be_v always_o unhappy_a that_o be_v at_o continual_a descension_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o now_o compare_v moses_n mind_n and_o do_n with_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o our_o age_n because_o now_o such_o reign_n everywhere_o as_o be_v both_o ashamed_a of_o their_o people_n and_o carless_o contemn_v they_o or_o else_o with_o over_o great_a exaction_n utter_o impoverish_v they_o and_o moreover_o maintain_v division_n among_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v their_o great_a praise_n to_o consist_v in_o war_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o needless_a and_o unnecessary_a shed_n of_o blood_n people_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v what_o thank_v moses_n get_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o love_a benefit_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o that_o naughty_a pack_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o brother_n injury_n of_o his_o stout_a naughtiness_n burst_v out_o against_o he_o in_o all_o opprobrious_a manner_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o in_o which_o word_n he_o upbraid_v he_o as_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o manslaughter_n yea_o of_o murder_n which_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n procure_v the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o note_v of_o this_o naughty_a ingratitude_n yet_o it_o appear_v many_o be_v like_o mind_a because_o none_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o malapertness_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moses_n do_v come_v to_o pharaos_n knowledge_n whereof_o no_o egyptian_a be_v wyt_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o a_o israelite_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o defender_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o after_o their_o mind_n so_o oft_o they_o accuse_v moses_n of_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o recompense_v their_o best_a benefactor_n and_o that_o that_o fall_v to_o moses_n come_v to_o pass_v also_o unto_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o myltiades_n photion_n camillus_n the_o scypion_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o vocation_n for_o any_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o most_o liberal_a rewarder_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o now_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v hereafter_o over_o much_o see_v matthew_n the_o five_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n moreover_o redemption_n moses_n example_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unkindness_n towards_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n forsake_v pharaos_n court_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o humble_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v our_o brother_n 2._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n again_o as_o moses_n revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a so_o jesus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v the_o devil_n &_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o concord_n so_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o make_v child_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n none_o other_o thing_n but_o precept_n of_o charity_n 13.15_o and_o have_v appoint_v charity_n for_o a_o cognizance_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o person_n fear_v not_o to_o murmur_v most_o unworthy_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v or_o else_o bold_o rob_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o impudent_a to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o ungratefulness_n where_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a jew_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n use_v against_o unkind_a person_n moses_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o entertain_v of_o jethro_n in_o madian_n take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o exylement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o israelite_n lack_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n long_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v now_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o drive_v moses_n away_o so_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o naughtiness_n be_v cause_n that_o god_n can_v not_o help_v we_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v like_a as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o through_o their_o grutch_n and_o murmur_v 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o there_o die_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o adversity_n accuse_v god_n undeserved_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o which_o complain_v of_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o procure_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o distemperancie_n likewise_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o poverty_n be_v through_o their_o own_o riotousness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o be_v like_o also_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o many_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o dare_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o desert_n that_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avouch_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n 10._o ne_o yet_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v moses_n flight_n fly_v by_o who_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o by_o fly_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o more_o commodious_a season_n for_o both_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n so_o do_v oftentimes_o 10._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o be_v circumspect_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n commandment_n we_o seek_v a_o cloak_n wherewith_o to_o hide_v our_o fear_n and_o dastardlynesse_n and_o so_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a leave_n the_o stand_v wherein_o we_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n moses_n flee_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o because_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o ungentle_a repulse_n that_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n who_o so_o disdainful_o cast_v he_o of_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o by_o no_o threat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v
time_n warn_v we_o at_o length_n to_o awake_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o all_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liij_o homely_a our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v which_o tabernacle_n also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o joshua_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o david_n which_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v found_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o accusation_n against_o steven_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o answer_v unto_o dispute_v both_o earnest_o and_o reverent_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n &_o teacher_n unto_o christ_n furthermore_o because_o the_o jew_n glory_v very_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o disobedient_a so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favouâ—_n this_o do_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o temple_n wherein_o their_o chief_a hope_n of_o help_n consist_v and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o steven_n say_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v take_v for_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v about_o a_o four_o huâ—dred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o board_n of_o sechim_n wood_n and_o hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtine_n be_v carry_v upon_o two_o staff_n run_v through_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o curtine_n fasten_v together_o with_o loupe_n &_o button_n of_o silk_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o golden_a table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n to_o burn_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o brazen_a laver_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o implement_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n concern_v which_o see_v exod._n 25.26.27.30_o etc_n etc_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n appointment_n which_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o interpreter_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o god_n by_o it_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o people_n doubt_n he_o add_v three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o saumpler_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o serve_v to_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o viij_o &_o ix_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v declare_v for_o this_o tent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n for_o it_o have_v teacher_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o pillar_n as_o paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o it_o have_v board_n of_o cedar_n tree_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v who_o faith_n and_o belief_n make_v uncorrupt_a &_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a brightness_n all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o band_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o belief_n &_o love_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a buttrace_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o table_n where_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n shine_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o prayer_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a incense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n upon_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o large_o entreat_v but_o we_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n why_o steven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n in_o time_n past_o cleave_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o tabernacle_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n then_o please_v god_n best_o when_o with_o mind_n lyfte_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o worship_v god_n 4._o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v which_o cleave_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_v see_v the_o psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1.3.4_o micheas_n 6._o jeremy_n 7_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n devise_n and_o pleasure_n for_o it_o in_o time_n past_a when_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v most_o in_o use_n moses_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pattern_n prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a then_o must_v we_o now_o a_o day_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o come_v we_o be_v take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n gentile_n second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o josua_n be_v captain_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v into_o a_o unholy_a laâ—d_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v consist_v therein_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o place_n so_o that_o the_o right_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v both_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o he_o therefore_o in_o a_o unholy_a land_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v a_o little_a before_o worshipper_n of_o ydole_n may_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v exercise_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a service_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n 4._o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a before_o
they_o thereby_o be_v rather_o fret_v and_o make_v the_o worse_a for_o where_o their_o mind_n froth_n and_o boil_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v therewith_o the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v example_n we_o have_v hereof_o everywhere_o among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o steven_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o steven_n have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n by_o most_o weighty_a reason_n and_o proof_n and_o have_v with_o worthy_a word_n reprehend_v their_o canker_a and_o old_a maliciousness_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o they_o rather_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v a_o untreatable_a rage_n and_o fury_n a_o most_o filthy_a fault_n in_o a_o judge_n not_o only_o by_o alteration_n of_o countenance_n but_o also_o by_o a_o doggish_a manner_n of_o gnash_n upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o may_v this_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v suffer_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o bewray_v their_o madness_n enough_o they_o join_v hereunto_o the_o unworthy_a death_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o most_o innocent_a man_n which_o thing_n luke_n very_o diligent_o describe_v because_o it_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n death_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n show_v by_o his_o martyr_n wrap_v in_o so_o many_o woe_n and_o danger_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n help_n appear_v he_o begin_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n god_n long_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n wherewith_o both_o himself_o be_v comfort_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v afeard_a by_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o he_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n he_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a revenger_n and_o although_o he_o always_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o present_a danger_n yet_o he_o comfort_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o man_n help_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o to_o lift_v our_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o david_n utter_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 121._o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a who_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o accurse_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n 17._o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o strength_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v 14._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v steven_n in_o this_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherewith_o luke_n say_v steven_n be_v replenish_v here_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o he_o promise_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o but_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v us._n he_o we_o have_v very_o much_o need_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v embolden_v do_v easy_o contemn_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v greater_z be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v fear_v the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n it_o please_v god_n also_o to_o send_v he_o outward_a comfort_n he_o show_v he_o therefore_o a_o vision_n contain_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n i_o think_v they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o deed_n visible_o and_o be_v not_o offer_v only_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v much_o of_o natural_a sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n appear_v to_o steven_n only_o to_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v so_o strange_a and_o far_o pierce_v a_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o first_o martyr_n shall_v see_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o all_o other_o have_v to_o hope_v of_o for_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o now_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o furthermore_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a body_n neglect_v his_o people_n quarrel_n but_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o suffer_v not_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o hereunto_o i_o think_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v refer_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v arise_v up_o and_o save_v they_o and_o although_o steven_n only_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n 3.35.44_o yet_o god_o move_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o show_v the_o wicked_a judge_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v very_o bold_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o their_o enterprise_n against_o christ_n be_v vain_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o triumphant_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o crosse._n we_o must_v learn_v a_o general_a lesson_n hereof_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n and_o force_n be_v invincible_a although_o the_o wicked_a world_n storm_n and_o strive_v against_o he_o never_o so_o much_o for_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v 110._o that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o property_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n incurable_a but_o now_o what_o do_v steven_n enemy_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o declare_v of_o these_o matter_n any_o thing_n mitigate_v their_o rage_a and_o moody_a mind_n no_o true_o for_o first_o with_o furious_a shout_a they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o against_o their_o will_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o refuse_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o david_n liken_v they_o to_o adder_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n 58._o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o this_o wickedness_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v another_o time_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 3._o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v that_o last_o and_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o christ_n their_o judge_n which_o shall_v send_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o king_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o noise_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o trouble_n steven_n preach_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o turn_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n for_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o where_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n very_o with_o seditious_a shout_a
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mindâ—_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o hunger_a at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v hunger_v not_o so_o much_o â–ª_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n for_o there_o fall_v out_o thing_n which_o may_v marvelous_o vex_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v salvation_n chief_o be_v due_a have_v very_o unworthy_o reject_v it_o yea_o and_o persecute_v it_o and_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o gentile_n but_o as_o dog_n because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o cananie_n 15._o it_o become_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n for_o although_o christ_n afterward_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o shall_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v use_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v peter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o stand_v amaze_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v not_o of_o who_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v now_o god_n in_o this_o place_n put_v he_o commodious_o in_o mind_n hereof_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n together_o and_o show_v a_o most_o evident_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o he_o see_v open_a and_o part_n in_o sunder_o after_o a_o unwonted_a wise_n a_o great_a linen_n cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o peter_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o and_o not_o of_o the_o iustifying_n of_o the_o law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o the_o cloth_n tie_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n signify_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v beast_n within_o it_o which_o the_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v unclean_a these_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o eat_v his_o fill_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gentlies_n which_o hitherto_o be_v take_v for_o foul_a people_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o now_o be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n in_o which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o wall_n break_v down_o by_o christ_n which_o join_v both_o nation_n into_o one_o faith_n 2._o and_o inheritance_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v foul_a howbeit_o peter_n as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o hold_v in_o overmuch_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o never_o eat_v thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o straight_o way_n the_o lord_n confute_v his_o judgement_n with_o a_o grave_a sentence_n say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a which_o sentence_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v henceforth_o as_o unclean_a it_o also_o contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o god_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o sentence_n which_o think_v that_o unlawful_a and_o unholy_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v lawful_a they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a difference_n of_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n 15._o and_o we_o admit_v not_o their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o keep_v our_o flesh_n under_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o do_v they_o snarl_v man_n conscience_n by_o this_o precept_n why_o appoint_v they_o certain_a day_n for_o such_o abstinence_n why_o bind_v they_o poor_a man_n thereunto_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v attenuate_v enough_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o penury_n why_o permit_v they_o the_o rich_a sort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o fraunche_n and_o eat_v fish_n and_o far_o fetch_v junket_n and_o spice_v cate_n most_o meet_a to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n unto_o lust_n why_o grant_v they_o they_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n wherein_o be_v lechery_n or_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o that_o haste_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n ordain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a yea_o most_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a 4._o and_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n number_v these_o article_n among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o devilish_a audacity_n with_o open_a mouth_n to_o condemn_v that_o that_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o be_v again_o like_o faulty_a which_o teach_v man_n how_o that_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o which_o dare_v dispense_v with_o man_n for_o money_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o popery_n so_o rife_o that_o by_o this_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v know_v antichrist_n to_o who_o daniel_n attribute_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v law_n and_o time_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o constitution_n contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n again_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o sheet_n or_o cloth_n be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v god_n will_v have_v this_o do_v thrice_o because_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n thereby_o the_o more_o assure_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o cloth_n and_o beast_n be_v take_v up_o again_o both_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v certify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o also_o that_o hitherto_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o heaven_n again_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v lock_v against_o we_o and_o have_v prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v thither_o to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxij_o homely_a while_o peter_n muse_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o prophet_n 107._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v also_o to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o father_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o 4._o and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v paul_n have_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v their_o parent_n amends_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o through_o who_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o account_v faithful_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 147._o isaiah_n 30._o amos_n 2._o mich._n 6._o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o from_o above_o he_o adorn_v his_o church_n 4._o make_v mention_v chief_o of_o pastor_n teacher_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o dare_v say_v minister_n be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o public_a author_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v teacher_n meet_v for_o they_o since_o they_o so_o unthankfullye_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n 2._o three_o cornelius_n promise_v peter_n obedience_n and_o attention_n where_o he_o say_v attention_n now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god._n these_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a consideration_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v present_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 28._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v remember_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wit_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n to_o be_v a_o wool_n gather_v for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v into_o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o bird_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n final_o cornelius_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o say_v from_o god_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v require_v of_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o some_o which_o like_v not_o our_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n alas_o what_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n shall_v he_o find_v many_o come_v together_o but_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 33._o chap._n further_n a_o man_n shall_v everywhere_o hear_v such_o busy_a body_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n but_o what_o a_o number_n be_v there_o of_o those_o which_o dare_v to_o control_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n preach_v whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_n and_o will_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o dislyke_v their_o affection_n or_o which_o the_o world_n can_v brook_v howbeit_o it_o be_v better_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v that_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o minister_n these_o thing_n also_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o any_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n special_o consist_v as_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o set_v cornelius_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o like_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v worthy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v may_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxiiij_o homely_a than_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o people_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o you_o know_v the_o preach_v that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n although_o cornelius_n have_v sufficient_o heretofore_o declare_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o godly_a prayer_n and_o holy_a fast_n yet_o he_o more_o evident_o show_v the_o same_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o hear_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o on_o god_n behalf_n which_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o mean_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profitable_o furthermore_o as_o cornelius_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n so_o in_o he_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o godly_a and_o fervent_a desire_n unto_o the_o word_n can_v be_v without_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v unfeigned_o seek_v shall_v find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o stir_v up_o peter_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n even_o the_o same_o now_o also_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o diligence_n to_o teach_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v and_o save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o use_v a_o very_a commodious_a order_n sermon_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n very_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o get_v good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n because_o that_o he_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o in_o few_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o short_o after_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a by_o historical_a narration_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o length_n he_o declare_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o become_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o part_n only_o mind_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o frame_v his_o beginning_n with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n also_o i_o perceive_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n etc_n etc_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n alien_n from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god._n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n but_o now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o we_o shall_v condemn_v able_a one_o of_o the_o first_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v circumvent_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 5._o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 5._o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o become_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o apprehend_v the_o other_o heinousness_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v that_o perceive_v his_o enterprise_n like_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o hold_v on_o he_o also_o apprehend_v peter_n for_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n he_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o rascal_n commonalty_n but_o upon_o the_o chief_a and_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n also_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n he_o be_v through_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n prohibit_v lest_o he_o shall_v by_o unhallow_v the_o feast_n turn_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o win_v so_o the_o most_o cruel_a caitiff_n play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n unto_o religion_n have_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n all_o feel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o end_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o use_v his_o counterfeit_n holiness_n to_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n by_o so_o know_v god_n how_o to_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v tyrant_n enterprise_n even_o by_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o think_v chiefly_a to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v mark_v how_o great_a diligence_n the_o tyrant_n use_v in_o keep_v peter_n for_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o to_o have_v two_o soldier_n one_o to_o lie_v at_o each_o side_n of_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o how_o many_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n perjurer_n blasphemer_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v in_o the_o mean_a seaon_n up_o and_o down_o herodes_n kingdom_n without_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o theâ—_z and_o christ_n innocent_a apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fast_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v some_o heinous_a thief_n or_o murderer_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o say_v 22._o you_o be_v come_v out_o with_o swordeâ—_n and_o staff_n as_o to_o a_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o also_o how_o this_o apostle_n lie_v fast_o bind_v in_o prison_n while_o other_o man_n keep_v feast_v and_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o hear_v sentence_n of_o death_n while_o other_o make_v merry_a and_o frolic_a let_v we_o with_o patience_n follow_v this_o example_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n that_o our_o feast_n day_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a adversity_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o holy_a day_n so_o much_o that_o be_v present_a at_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o feast_n as_o they_o that_o be_v comfort_v with_o christ_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o he_o although_o they_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o trouble_n howbeit_o at_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o show_v what_o the_o congregation_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v not_o herself_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o understand_v peter_n case_n to_o be_v their_o own_o make_v their_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o token_n both_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o fidelity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o behold_v they_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o trust_v he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o god_n help_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n very_o even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o vocation_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o any_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n succour_v they_o at_o least_o let_v they_o by_o prayer_n commend_v their_o cause_n unto_o god_n this_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a society_n which_o look_v and_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v our_o brethren_n trouble_n our_o own_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 13._o even_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o yourselves_o again_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o cold_a we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v everywhere_o mourn_v and_o groan_v not_o only_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n but_o also_o between_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n touch_v with_o their_o vexation_n and_o grief_n yea_o while_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o christ_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n behold_v their_o brethren_n shipwreck_n as_o a_o passetime_o a_o far_o off_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v priest_n matter_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o they_o be_v so_o reward_v for_o their_o godliness_n these_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o compassion_n with_o christ_n member_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o â–ª_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o church_n chief_o fight_v very_o with_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o know_v that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v win_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o they_o they_o find_v present_a help_n against_o the_o menace_n halters_z and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o other_o torment_n but_o hereof_o shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v â–ª_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o the_o soldier_n watch_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v it_o for_o this_o time_n suffice_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enure_v with_o continual_a trouble_n let_v we_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a ourself_o thereto_o that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiij_o homely_a and_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o
and_o for_o that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n which_o error_n bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o of_o this_o follow_v another_o error_n that_o where_o they_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n they_o judge_v every_o person_n and_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v any_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n to_o be_v a_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o count_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o element_n beast_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n who_o pedegrue_n &_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n now_o these_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a god_n must_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n then_o be_v holy_a day_n devise_v altar_n erect_v temple_n build_v sacrifice_n kill_v picture_n and_o image_n hang_v and_o set_v up_o and_o infynite_v such_o like_a device_n of_o ancient_a superstition_n bring_v in_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n who_o by_o this_o stuff_n seek_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n and_o if_o now_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o do_n these_o many_o year_n among_o christian_n with_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a superstition_n more_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v change_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a because_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o willing_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n which_o hereby_o perceive_v such_o plenty_n of_o gain_n grow_v unto_o they_o increase_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o much_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n paul_n oration_n follow_v abundant_o show_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o our_o need_n and_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o only_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxviij_o homely_a when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v this_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o benefit_n from_o heaven_n give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o with_o the_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o man_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o former_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n wherewith_o before_o he_o use_v to_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o proceed_n so_o extinguish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o not_o only_o deceive_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o also_o perniciouslye_o abuse_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v whereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o knowledge_n example_n hereof_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a that_o fall_v out_o among_o these_o people_n of_o lystra_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o use_v as_o great_a diligence_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o read_v they_o use_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o their_o teach_n they_o show_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a lame_a man_n be_v through_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o limb_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n self_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o mighty_a restorer_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n decay_a nature_n but_o what_o prevail_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o blind_a reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n hereby_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o every_o thing_n next_o they_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v only_o at_o they_o and_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n prepare_v godly_a honour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a thing_n if_o they_o of_o lystra_n only_o who_o custom_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n have_v long_o bewitch_v have_v thus_o offend_v but_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o ensample_n run_v so_o far_o that_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o like_o worship_v of_o saint_n unto_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a sick_a person_n prisoner_n man_n in_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o otherwhere_o use_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o eâ—eâ—t_a altar_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o build_v church_n and_o to_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n little_a or_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n merit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n show_v we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o people_n deserve_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o this_o present_a place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v they_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n gesture_n first_o he_o lively_o describe_v the_o apostle_n gesture_n whereby_o they_o abundant_o declare_v how_o much_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n displease_v they_o for_o they_o rend_v their_o garment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o take_v great_a grief_n &_o indignation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n and_o caiaphas_n of_o the_o which_o ezechias_n hear_v the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o rabsaces_n the_o chaldey_n declare_v his_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o christ_n cause_n do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o mind_n abhor_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o same_o gesture_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o use_v always_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o private_a affection_n do_v not_o counterfeit_n or_o dissemble_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o tear_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n as_o man_n ready_a to_o quench_v some_o public_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n can_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n furthermore_o they_o go_v not_o about_o their_o matter_n with_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o with_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v all_o modesty_n and_o mildness_n be_v in_o their_o private_a case_n know_v to_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o patient_a therefore_o by_o this_o example_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o use_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o divine_a honour_n they_o have_v a_o careful_a regard_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n without_o a_o marvellous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n be_v tempt_v for_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n either_o go_v about_o themselves_o or_o exact_v of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n when_o after_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n 11._o they_o say_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o he_o both_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n both_o they_o themselves_o enterprise_v to_o do_v and_o also_o exact_a of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n remain_v the_o dregs_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o thrall_n to_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o rehearse_v moreover_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n and_o death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o what_o else_o then_o do_v they_o but_o tempt_v god_n 27._o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o devyse_v a_o new_a mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o tempt_v he_o two_o way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o man_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o way_n they_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_z the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o thus_o use_v they_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v narrow_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 130.143_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o patch_a garment_n 64._o and_o like_o a_o cloth_n array_v with_o a_o woman_n monthly_a disease_n mark_v therefore_o what_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v people_n justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o which_o like_o the_o pharisee_n contemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o reply_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la we_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v law_n for_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o that_o like_o a_o tutor_n it_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a neither_o must_v we_o renounce_v good_a work_n although_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o justification_n unto_o they_o for_o although_o justification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v continual_o to_o keep_v innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 6._o touch_v which_o point_n paul_n have_v diverse_a consideration_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o grievous_o than_o that_o that_o peter_n say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v they_o tempt_v god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o man_n neck_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n again_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n will_v expende_z these_o thing_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rail_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n so_o wayward_o as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o one_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v overboldlye_o to_o condemn_v the_o father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o be_v save_v say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o believe_v their_o forefather_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v our_o predecessor_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v plain_o confess_v they_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v which_o way_n they_o be_v save_v we_o can_v show_v you_o none_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o we_o know_v be_v come_v they_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v and_o hope_v in_o none_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o christ_n testify_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o abraham_n where_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 8._o and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 10._o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o make_v such_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n that_o one_o while_o he_o appli_v their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v write_v why_o rather_o do_v not_o we_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n save_v none_o other_o way_n in_o time_n pass_v than_o we_o be_v save_v now_o adays_o again_o peter_n brief_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n as_o paul_n say_v than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n assoon_o as_o grace_n enter_v see_v roman_n the_o xj_o chap._n which_o place_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o again_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o grace_n 3.17_o in_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o and_o
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n pass_v into_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n by_o which_o example_n be_v prove_v partly_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n be_v declare_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v which_o paul_n otherwheres_o write_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v idolater_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n send_v paul_n now_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o once_o think_v not_o thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v at_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n we_o be_v say_v luke_n in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o abode_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v philippi_n which_o thing_n they_o chief_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o at_o length_n they_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o certain_a woman_n nigh_o unto_o a_o certain_a river_n whither_o they_o use_v of_o custom_n to_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o desire_v help_n wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v hope_v that_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v have_v receive_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o alacrity_n and_o declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o hope_n so_o deceive_v they_o that_o in_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o espy_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o they_o narrow_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o without_o the_o city_n woman_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n one_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v this_o call_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n see_v no_o effect_n to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o god_n use_v to_o lay_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o train_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v adversity_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n find_v many_o impediment_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o find_v pharaoh_n not_o only_o set_v and_o bend_v against_o his_o request_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmurre_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o so_o that_o nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o his_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o these_o adversity_n so_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n saul_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o who_o tyranny_n or_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v expulse_v his_o country_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n come_v daily_o to_o pass_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o with_o sure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v neither_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o want_v to_o further_a our_o enterprise_n conversion_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a example_n of_o conversion_n set_v forth_o in_o lydia_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n most_o diligent_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o seâ—e_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o her_o condition_n and_o calling_n she_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pomp_n and_o pride_n than_o unto_o necessity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o covetousness_n craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v common_o give_v unto_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v at_o thyatirae_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n use_v to_o despise_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n favour_v &_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o convert_v &_o turn_v unto_o he_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n there_o be_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o 19_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n reason_v with_o harlot_n about_o their_o salvation_n in_o other_o place_n again_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o publican_n he_o disdain_v not_o the_o order_n of_o pharisee_n see_v he_o admit_v nicodemus_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o mosâ—e_v friendly_a instruct_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o centurion_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v he_o execute_v 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o these_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trade_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n stand_v open_a to_o every_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o example_n also_o appear_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o of_o little_a beginning_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o appoint_v lydia_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n afterward_o paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v so_o christ_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o fisher_n and_o publican_n his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n touch_v the_o outward_a sight_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o a_o despise_a thing_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o nobility_n in_o pomp_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chap._n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o none_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o but_o the_o commonalty_n and_o man_n of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n sometime_o use_v against_o their_o servant_n 7._o which_o commend_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o rather_o harken_v they_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 1â—_o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v show_v they_o unto_o babe_n very_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n but_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o lydia_n conversion_n he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o conversion_n in_o the_o which_o first_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o diverse_a other_o do_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v learn_v even_o by_o nature_n lore_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a that_o have_v suffer_v such_o natural_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o image_n at_o length_n conclude_v the_o place_n he_o thus_o infer_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n he_o call_v we_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o which_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o where_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o forge_v a_o dumb_a image_n of_o he_o out_o of_o any_o dead_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v counterfeit_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o form_n and_o nature_n by_o man_n art_n can_v not_o be_v express_v nor_o shadow_v how_o much_o less_o then_o can_v man_n express_v god_n in_o any_o image_n â–ª_o he_o name_v first_o precious_a matter_n gold_n and_o silver_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o frail_a thing_n and_o corruptible_a but_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a furthermore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n which_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v unto_o god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o singulare_v artificer_n and_o master_n will_v lay_v all_o their_o head_n together_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n 40.44_o much_o less_o to_o express_v in_o any_o matter_n or_o image_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v very_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o make_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a truth_n like_v unto_o a_o lie_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n who_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o honest_a man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o a_o murderer_n or_o ruffyan_n &_o a_o honest_a matron_n will_v much_o mislike_v to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o adventure_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a writer_n utter_v this_o sentence_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o any_o image_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o gear_n that_o now_o a_o day_n hold_v with_o image_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v in_o the_o turk_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n see_v that_o prince_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v christendom_n purge_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o remember_v our_o beginning_n and_o dignity_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v all_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxix_o homely_a and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o bid_v all_o man_n everywhere_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o have_v offer_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damiris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v neither_o include_v within_o temple_n nor_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n with_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n inveigh_v he_o against_o the_o feign_v god_n and_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a plain_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o end_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o now_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o place_n because_o of_o the_o epicure_n which_o laugh_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o most_o earnest_o urge_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v declare_v each_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n that_o paul_n utter_v it_o first_o he_o answer_v a_o question_n use_v to_o be_v move_v in_o all_o age_n error_n and_o be_v at_o these_o day_n everywhere_o object_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o world_n so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o few_o person_n of_o no_o name_n and_o estimation_n but_o paul_n answer_v these_o demand_n brief_o how_o that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n not_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o err_v as_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n because_o man_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v now_o reveal_v he_o declare_v that_o henceforth_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o paul_n allege_v god_n do_v simple_o and_o bare_o move_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n so_o long_o to_o err_v we_o must_v also_o follow_v this_o track_n of_o modesty_n that_o we_o wade_v not_o to_o deep_a in_o search_v out_o the_o â—auâ—es_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v because_o we_o all_o long_v sithence_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 13._o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o folly_n and_o to_o malapert_a and_o wicked_a a_o offence_n to_o call_v god_n do_n to_o the_o controlment_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v he_o require_v of_o we_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v nothing_o so_o well_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n furthermore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o man_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v or_o learn_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o error_n &_o other_o vice_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n then_o after_o he_o
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
else_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o embolden_v that_o no_o danger_n can_v fear_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o singular_a modesty_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o better_a counsel_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o have_v little_a profit_n join_v therewith_o let_v every_o man_n follow_v this_o example_n because_o we_o see_v many_o time_n the_o great_a wit_n in_o their_o own_o danger_n know_v lest_o what_o way_n or_o counsel_n to_o take_v it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n have_v great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o few_o such_o we_o read_v christ_n have_v amongst_o who_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n be_v count_v the_o chief_a john_n 12.3_o math._n 27._o here_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refel_v which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o bear_v no_o office_n but_o chief_o we_o learn_v how_o vain_a the_o defence_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v their_o authority_n can_v not_o keep_v paul_n from_o danger_n of_o sedition_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o psalm_n 146._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a example_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n now_o luke_n come_v to_o the_o seditious_a of_o who_o he_o report_v two_o thing_n sedition_n first_o some_o say_v he_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n that_o like_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n also_o even_o against_o their_o will._n therefore_o such_o will_v be_v appease_v rather_o by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o force_n for_o if_o force_n be_v use_v common_o the_o innocent_n drink_v for_o it_o the_o wicked_a beginner_n sly_o drip_v away_o a_o dolorous_a example_n whereof_o germany_n see_v when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o horrible_a stream_n of_o husbandmens_n blood_n almost_o overflow_v she_o let_v prince_n therefore_o have_v in_o mind_n rather_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v their_o subject_n live_v dear_a psalm_n 72._o moreover_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o one_o alexander_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v one_o of_o paul_n friend_n and_o draw_v he_o forth_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n he_o desire_v silence_n and_o will_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_v of_o thing_n attempt_v touch_v religion_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o heathen_a superstition_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o furious_a exclamation_n again_o and_o for_o two_o hour_n long_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o diana_n for_o as_o the_o belly_n lack_v ear_n so_o common_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n which_o move_v sedition_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n with_o furious_a clamour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v be_v invincible_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faintness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v reprove_v who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o altogether_o cold_a in_o the_o confess_v thereof_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o they_o see_v bold_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o stout_o bear_v out_o whatsoever_o god_n send_v that_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxx._n homely_a when_o the_o town_n clarke_n have_v cease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v then_o that_o no_o man_n say_v here_o against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o their_o ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n for_o we_o be_v in_o ieoperdye_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n uproar_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o paul_n describe_v by_o luke_n where_o beside_o the_o property_n of_o the_o furious_a people_n we_o note_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o paul_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o bold_o and_o constant_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o go_v in_o among_o the_o people_n mynd_v to_o have_v give_v a_o account_n open_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v he_o keep_v he_o among_o his_o friend_n commit_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o swerve_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n for_o cowardly_o fear_n which_o example_n admonish_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a case_n sedition_n or_o in_o open_a persecution_n before_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o according_a to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o man_n that_o demand_v it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v so_o rave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o we_o must_v proceed_v wary_o and_o wise_o lest_o we_o put_v ourself_o in_o danger_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o cease_v and_o allay_v all_o cruel_a tempest_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o ensample_n hereof_o where_o god_n appease_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sedition_n to_o all_o seem_a by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o scribe_n or_o towneclarke_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o oration_n prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o christ_n religion_n where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o more_o see_v he_o use_v the_o reprobate_a and_o their_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o towneclarke_n oration_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o seditious_a tumult_n of_o the_o unruly_a people_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v little_a careful_a for_o religion_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o most_o vex_a these_o seditious_a they_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o diana_n for_o her_o sake_n they_o so_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o be_v lay_v away_o they_o see_v their_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o be_v go_v but_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v this_o be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o say_v he_o but_o know_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n repeat_v you_o so_o often_o with_o furious_a clamour_n the_o name_n of_o diana_n who_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v her_o honourer_n who_o know_v not_o that_o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o who_o let_v you_o
to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o religion_n receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n since_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o head_n and_o without_o advice_n but_o the_o towneclarke_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_a the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a wit_n he_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thing_n think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o appease_v they_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v urge_v or_o compel_v by_o no_o public_a authority_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o this_o politic_a man_n seek_v only_o how_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o sedition_n at_o one_o which_o he_o see_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o hot_a which_o thing_n he_o suppose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o commodious_o by_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o by_o open_a disputation_n heaven_n which_o the_o seditious_a will_v have_v little_o regard_v here_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o think_v diana_n image_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o after_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v man_n with_o his_o juggle_n so_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o creature_n then_o deceive_v he_o they_o every_o day_n with_o new_a fetch_n and_o device_n for_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o that_o through_o her_o protection_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v so_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o shield_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o numa_n their_o king_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o that_o the_o town_n clerk_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n may_v worthy_o be_v join_v but_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n pass_v with_o such_o sleight_n have_v delude_v but_o the_o heathen_a only_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n also_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lauretum_n miraculous_o convey_v over_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chappelles_n that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v dedicate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v diverse_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n which_o the_o monk_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v luke_n paint_v where_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o image_n in_o monk_n book_n whereof_o they_o say_v some_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n some_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v some_o weep_v some_o prophesy_v and_o other_o some_o have_v some_o notable_a property_n or_o other_o by_o the_o which_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o rank_n crop_v of_o error_n use_v to_o spring_v of_o image_n where_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o worship_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v 19_o which_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o oppugn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o defend_v they_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o unhappy_a president_n of_o superstition_n everywhere_o in_o every_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v premise_v whereby_o he_o think_v their_o moody_a mind_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v he_o plain_o rebuke_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o great_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v stranger_n and_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o say_v you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n hither_o which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o of_o paul_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v true_a who_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n and_o idolatry_n do_v to_o diana_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o defence_n of_o the_o towneclarke_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o make_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o town_n clerk_n word_n declare_v what_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v namely_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n we_o hear_v common_o in_o our_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o deck_v with_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n blasphemer_n they_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v church_n robber_n which_o either_o by_o stealth_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o else_o violent_o invade_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n but_o who_o do_v this_o more_o impudent_o than_o pope_n bishop_n monk_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o this_o mark_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o kinsfolk_n common_o of_o the_o church_n good_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o family_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v spend_v upon_o harlot_n dyce_n horse_n hound_n and_o a_o lubberlyke_a sort_n of_o servant_n yea_o they_o disdain_v we_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o we_o labour_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v the_o good_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n again_o for_o we_o defend_v not_o they_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v and_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n good_n again_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n they_o give_v unto_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heresy_n and_o use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o their_o book_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v we_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o oh_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v find_v a_o heathen_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o now_o adays_o amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v testify_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n minister_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o how_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v these_o man_n be_v no_o church_n robber_n nor_o blasphemer_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o for_o although_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o great_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o religion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o now_o a_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o the_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o pollute_v the_o church_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o oration_n weal_n where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o private_a matter_n as_o public_a say_v but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n with_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o thus_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a case_n of_o a_o private_a and_o belong_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o add_v
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
majesty_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o chief_o triumph_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o now_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o like_o a_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v soldier_n obedient_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v also_o many_o time_n before_o and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o baptist_n make_v herode_fw-la afraid_a why_o then_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o rather_o constant_o follow_v our_o vocation_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n forever_o amen_n the_o clxxiij_o homely_a and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o appiforum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n when_o paul_n see_v they_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o wax_v bold_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o under_o captain_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o souldioure_fw-fr that_o keep_v he_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o have_v i_o call_v you_o even_o to_o see_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o jewrie_n pertain_v unto_o thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o all_o paul_n affair_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o for_o many_o skill_n singular_a yet_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v his_o bring_v out_o of_o jewrie_n unto_o rome_n with_o so_o great_a a_o preparation_n there_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n &_o the_o christian_n faith_n before_o caesar._n for_o how_o rare_a and_o insolent_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n compare_v paul_n person_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o reputation_n yea_o hate_a &_o envy_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n whereof_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a precedent_n shall_v have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o such_o a_o man_n behalf_n or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n a_o man_n whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n who_o affair_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o do_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n describe_v all_o this_o voyage_n so_o diligent_o which_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v notify_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o paul_n go_v before_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o god_n devise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a wherein_o many_o other_o thing_n recourse_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v able_a singular_o to_o enstruct_v and_o comfort_v us._n paul_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o appiforum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tipergote_v who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v god_n by_o who_o dispensation_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o please_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o bold_o wade_v thoroughe_o with_o christ_n cause_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o hear_v last_o touch_v the_o brethren_n of_o puteoli_n for_o although_o paul_n be_v bold_a enough_o and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o bond_n but_o death_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o want_v not_o his_o temptation_n and_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o have_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o christ_n cause_n in_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n reign_v god_n therefore_o to_o pluck_v this_o care_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n move_v these_o brethren_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o he_o may_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o as_o will_v help_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v by_o this_o example_n and_o constant_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o god_n word_n want_v his_o fruit_n nor_o god_n himself_o fail_v we_o who_o can_v most_o easy_o get_v we_o every_o where_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o we_o both_o in_o labour_n and_o danger_n brethren_n again_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v abundant_o both_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o this_o good_a turn_v sake_n they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v discourage_v they_o therefrom_o for_o first_o he_o come_v with_o no_o pomp_n or_o worshipful_a train_n but_o be_v bring_v bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o who_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v some_o danger_n by_o company_v with_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o dangerous_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n write_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a statute_n and_o decree_n furthermore_o these_o that_o meet_v he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o rome_n beside_o for_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a search_n and_o inquisition_n may_v have_v be_v make_v but_o howesoever_o these_o matter_n go_v they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o declare_v their_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n which_o travail_v so_o earnest_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v leiver_n to_o incur_v any_o danger_n than_o to_o be_v find_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v in_o band_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o will_v hereafter_o accept_v it_o as_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o at_o length_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n himself_o also_o of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v first_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n brethren_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v let_v the_o brethren_n pass_v and_o not_o once_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o
the_o prophet_n send_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o if_o we_o also_o put_v our_o trust_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocence_n innocence_n whereas_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o man_n nor_o hear_v by_o report_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o priest_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n they_o know_v all_o man_n perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o appear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o easy_o find_v enemy_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v either_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o banish_v their_o country_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o careless_a pass_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o think_v the_o care_n of_o such_o person_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n they_o conceive_v far_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o innocent_n unto_o death_n also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o reject_v all_o declaration_n and_o recoumpte_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o like_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o if_o none_o other_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o move_v let_v they_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n more_o indifferent_a and_o upright_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o here_o we_o have_v special_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o which_o in_o all_o age_n every_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n most_o mighty_o subdue_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n abhor_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a work_n and_o the_o iustiâ—iaries_n and_o hypocrite_n flee_v from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o detect_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o overturn_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o man_n righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v enemy_n on_o every_o side_n but_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n and_o that_o we_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o sluggish_a idleness_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n &_o invincible_a which_o have_v be_v able_a so_o many_o year_n to_o withstand_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v all_o other_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v come_v unto_o nothing_o although_o no_o man_n ever_o assault_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o fierce_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n endure_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o recompense_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o enemy_n with_o condign_a pain_n for_o their_o wickedness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n live_v and_o reign_v who_o can_v most_o easy_o deliver_v hiâ—_z out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxiiij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n even_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v with_o your_o ear_n shall_v you_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o with_o your_o eye_n shall_v you_o see_v and_o noâ—_n perceive_v â–ª_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a dispition_n among_o themselves_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a tribulation_n and_o be_v many_o time_n imprison_v and_o lay_v in_o band_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v in_o prison_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yea_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n be_v the_o further_o enlarge_v as_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o it_o increase_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n for_o although_o he_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a door_n open_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n in_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pierce_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o salutation_n or_o greeting_n send_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o providence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o many_o sermon_n he_o choose_v one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n and_o place_n say_v house_n they_o resort_v to_o paul_n lodging_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o at_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o have_v any_o church_n neither_o though_o they_o have_v have_v church_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o private_a house_n so_o here_o also_o paul_n assemble_v they_o in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o help_v or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n of_o itself_o also_o god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o clean_a hand_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
he_o have_v create_v which_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o see_v they_o govern_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o narration_n narration_n wherein_o they_o show_v unto_o god_n the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o not_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n by_o lay_v their_o complaint_n before_o god_n eye_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o complaint_n which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o intermeddle_v among_o their_o prayer_n here_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o easy_o open_v to_o our_o complaint_n and_o hear_v we_o so_o merciful_o when_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n they_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o david_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o say_v be_v thus_o we_o find_v it_o now_o true_a oh_o god_n that_o thou_o once_o do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n for_o true_o in_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v both_o holy_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o righteousness_n herode_fw-la and_o pilot_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o thy_o son_n the_o soldier_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o they_o recite_v this_o old_a prophecy_n for_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o also_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o special_o those_o where_o christ_n testify_v there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 15.16_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o paul_n say_v persecution_n shall_v follow_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n who_o also_o include_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o dear_o belove_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v prove_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n first_o he_o describe_v their_o enterprise_n say_v they_o rage_n they_o imagine_v they_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o these_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v and_o he_o trim_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o number_v nation_n people_n and_o king_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_n property_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n rage_n as_z who_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o furiousness_n of_o affection_n than_o with_o counsel_n the_o people_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o commonalty_n imagine_v or_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v vain_a while_o among_o their_o cup_n common_o they_o talk_v of_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n toss_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o join_v together_o and_o open_o take_v counsel_n by_o what_o force_n and_o policy_n christ_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o altogether_o take_v in_o hand_n 94._o and_o muse_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v but_o vain_a able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n 33._o they_o be_v conceive_v with_o vexation_n they_o travail_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o lie_v and_o god_n who_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v easy_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o hereto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n break_v down_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o muster_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o prepare_v you_o to_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v your_o counsel_n together_o yet_o must_v your_o counsel_n come_v to_o naught_o 8._o go_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o runagate_n most_o notable_a who_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n chap._n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o victory_n o_o galylean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o certain_a christian_a very_o witty_o answer_v a_o wicked_a sophister_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o carpentare_fw-la of_o galyley_n do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o beer_n to_o bear_v julian_n to_o his_o grave_n upon_o god._n afterward_o he_o show_v against_o who_o these_o enterprise_n be_v make_v they_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a port_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n enemy_n only_o but_o also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o which_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5._o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o of_o consequence_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o honour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o if_o they_o rebel_v and_o move_v war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o like_o the_o wicked_a giant_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n also_o this_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o provoke_v against_o himself_o the_o irrevocable_a wrath_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o ourselves_o with_o like_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n